acknowledge_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n if_o take_v in_o its_o primary_n signification_n to_o which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o include_v for_o its_o genus_fw-la or_o material_a part_n a_o division_n or_o act_v of_o divide_v the_o specifical_a difference_n give_v it_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o our_o great_a master_n of_o moral_a divinity_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o or_o avert_v from_o the_o attain_n one_o last_n end_v since_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o and_o consequent_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o alliance_n to_o that_o order_n whence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n not_o kill_v one_o be_v own_o son_n nor_o divide_v from_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o itself_o so_o bad_a but_o may_v be_v do_v can_v there_o be_v assign_v motive_n and_o reason_n true_o represent_v it_o better_a to_o attempt_v it_o now_o our_o alwise_a god_n have_v order_v thing_n so_o provident_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o cause_n or_o motive_n can_v be_v true_o imagine_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o reject_v its_o government_n since_o neither_o any_o private_a injury_n be_v comparable_a to_o such_o a_o universal_a good_a nor_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o any_o miscarriage_n can_v be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o force_v its_o renounce_n for_o see_v our_o b._n saviour_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v from_o that_o one_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o no_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o tenet_n and_o make_v they_o so_o desirous_a to_o pretend_v a_o descent_n from_o we_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n government_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o passive_o in_o case_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v not_o active_o renounce_v that_o government_n or_o erect_v another_o against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o that_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o sacred_a &_o inviolable_a but_o passion_n can_v make_v man_n dislike_v it_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v disacknowledge_v the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o renounce_n it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o they_o also_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o testimony_n now_o these_o man_n plea_n may_v take_v place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v produce_v absolute_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o force_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motive_n which_o retard_v it_o and_o without_o pretend_v such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o error_n in_o abusiness_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n mankind_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o that_o fact_n of_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v schismatical_a now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o my_o adversary_n inference_n be_v good_a that_o because_o schism_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o its_o parent_n therefore_o dr._n h._n in_o treat_v a_o controversy_n of_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o heed_n or_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o allege_v cause_n and_o motive_n since_o all_o man_n know_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v possible_o allege_v for_o schism_n but_o if_o he_o do_v a_o external_a act_n which_o have_v the_o resemblance_n or_o show_v of_o schism_n and_o nevertheless_o will_v defend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_a he_o must_v give_v account_n why_o he_o do_v that_o action_n and_o show_v that_o that_o action_n be_v not_o true_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discuss_v reason_n and_o motive_n if_o common_a practice_n teach_v we_o any_o thing_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v one_o out_o of_o possession_n lawful_o without_o a_o plea_n or_o produce_v a_o plea_n without_o either_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n for_o that_o a_o confess_a breach_n under_o debate_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o schismatical_a or_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o self_n enfranchisment_n without_o produce_v &_o examine_v any_o cause_n be_v a_o perfect_a implicancy_n nor_o will_v his_o instance_n reply_v p._n 5._o 6._o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o rebel_n secure_v he_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o rebel_n there_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o cause_n as_o dr._n h._n well_o say_v to_o justify_v his_o rebellion_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o rebel_n so_o long_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v motive_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o action_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o government_n be_v not_o rebellion_n though_o it_o be_v accuse_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o wit_n those_o by_o which_o they_o charge_v she_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v their_o accuse_v she_o that_o this_o action_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o work_n of_o his_o book_n must_v be_v to_o plead_v those_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o traverse_v that_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v not_o her_o schismatical_a nor_o her_o son_n schismatic_n and_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v without_o produce_v motive_n or_o be_v not_o as_o plain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n in_o his_o eighteen_o p._n he_o cunning_o forge_v a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n any_o supreme_a legal_a power_n here_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pretend_v by_o we_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o external_a confess_v government_n derive_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n abstract_v from_o whether_o it_o be_v internal_o legal_a or_o no_o whether_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n either_o do_v then_o or_o can_v now_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o substract_n themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a force_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v external_a possession_n now_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o abstract_a from_o the_o external_a possession_n and_o pure_o debate_v the_o internal_a right_n as_o if_o it_o hang_v hover_v indifferent_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v now_o first_o determine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o force_v our_o tenet_n have_v from_o the_o long_a possession_n and_o this_o handsome_a trick_n he_o gentile_o put_v his_o upon_o his_o reader_n by_o those_o three_o sly_a word_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v have_v thus_o mistake_v voluntary_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consequent_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o say_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o confute_v i_o most_o palpable_o with_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o doubt_v it_o or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v their_o tenet_n since_o i_o impugn_v it_o in_o
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
church_n how_o necessary_a a_o endowment_n be_v a_o good_a memory_n to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n three_o he_o only_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o any_o power_n over_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a honour_n give_v s._n paul_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n i_o remember_v indeed_o the_o word_n but_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n equality_n of_o honour_n spring_v from_o government_n or_o power_n of_o command_n have_v show_v from_o those_o father_n explicate_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n four_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o assume_v it_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n dr._n h._n discant'_v with_o this_o gloss_n leave_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 47._o to_o resolve_v that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n at_o all_o from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o in_o explicate_v this_o place_n stand_v thus_o that_o he_o make_v those_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n praise_n worthiness_n express_v consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v what_o do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o i_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n insolent_a and_o arroganter_fw-la so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o pride_n they_o denote_v do_v involve_v falsehood_n injustice_n or_o overween_a whereas_o i_o contend_v that_o they_o signify_v only_o in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n well_o express_v in_o our_o english_a phrase_n by_o stand_v upon_o his_o point_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o challenge_v and_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o assume_v ere_o i_o descend_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v the_o entire_a testimony_n in_o which_o he_o will_v do_v right_a both_o to_o my_o discourse_n and_o his_o own_o memory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n these_o follow_a note_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o usurp_o challenge_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n but_o rather_o a_o impudence_n and_o a_o absurd_a haughtiness_n to_o have_v do_v it_o since_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v here_o a_o particular_a commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n modesty_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o may_v with_o rigour_n of_o right_n have_v stand_v upon_o his_o tiptoe_n as_o we_o may_v say_v yet_o his_o goodness_n so_o moderate_v his_o height_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o mildness_n to_o bear_v a_o inferiour_n reprehension_n in_o which_o great_a virtue_n be_v show_v and_o which_o be_v put_v those_o father_n suppose_v that_o true_o he_o be_v superior_a second_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o adversative_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o what_o special_a commendation_n do_v these_o word_n import_v though_o king_n james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o envy_n of_o s._n peter_n sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o diminish_v his_o praise-worthines_n intend_v here_o by_o so_o frivolous_a and_o incoherent_a a_o explication_n three_o the_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o make_v good_a my_o explication_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o he_o can_v have_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o with_o truth_n according_a to_o these_o father_n no_o not_o even_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v the_o line_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o with_o truth_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v that_o which_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o stand_v not_o insolenty_n and_o arrogant_o upon_o four_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v grant_v s._n peter_n from_o this_o place_n wherefore_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a also_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n not_o total_o possess_v by_o prejudice_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o or_o allege_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o first_o the_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v false_a unless_o the_o former_a be_v so_o too_o firfth_o this_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o laâ—er_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v true_a too_o since_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o redditive_a sense_n to_o the_o adversative_a and_o be_v join_v immediate_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n to_o the_o former_a of_o have_v the_o primacy_n true_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o right_n expect_v obedience_n in_o other_o circumstance_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o primacy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a one_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v fancy_v it_o six_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o not_o object_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a since_o he_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v say_v so_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o since_o then_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v of_o his_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v true_a and_o the_o follow_a one_o also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v true_a also_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o adversary_n of_o saint_n peter_n imagine_n that_o the_o middle_a word_n import_v his_o rather_o right_a to_o s._n paul_n obedience_n which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o even_a tenor_n with_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v false_a or_o how_o can_v he_o â—hink_v to_o evade_v by_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o father_n leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o make_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n last_o the_o conclude_a word_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n express_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n show_v that_o iâ—_n plain_o import_v a_o encomium_n of_o s._n peter_n candour_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v not_o his_o own_o say_n by_o authority_n but_o make_v his_o heygth_n of_o dignity_n express_v there_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a stoop_v to_o the_o sincere_a acceptation_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a and_o governor_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a carriage_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a commendation_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n come_v of_o in_o answer_v s._n w._n first_o testimony_n which_o be_v press_v speak_v more_o against_o he_o than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o manner_n of_o carriage_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v gal._n 11._o rather_o argue_v s._n peter_n great_a humility_n than_o his_o lesser_a or_o equal_a authority_n after_o mr._n h._n have_v endeavour_v by_o wrest_v the_o former_a testimony_n to_o win_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n
in_o her_o communion_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n still_o to_o do_v and_o hold_v what_o you_o list_v do_v you_o not_o think_v every_o rebel_n that_o renounce_v both_o the_o former_a government_n and_o law_n love_v not_o still_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o good_a commonwealth_n man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v outlaw_v or_o punish_v but_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o unity_n he_o have_v break_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o intention_n have_v jack_n straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v think_v rebel_n or_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o upon_o the_o governor_n declare_v they_o outlaw_n and_o punishable_a be_v it_o a_o competent_a plea_n for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o desire_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o court_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v your_o fact_n my_o ld_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o infinite_o more_o heinous_a since_o it_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o fact_n so_o visible_a so_o enormous_a it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o you_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o we_o to_o admit_v you_o into_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n most_o contradictory_n in_o term_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o we_o for_o good_a subject_n who_o profess_v and_o defend_v still_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o former_a church_n government_n and_o for_o the_o right_n faithful_a who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o opinion-grounding_a or_o probability_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o ancestor_n do_v not_o stupid_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o thus_o abuse_v i_o answer_v whether_o they_o blow_v their_o nose_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o do_v they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o deny_v of_o they_o and_o charge_n upon_o the_o bp._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o deny_v it_o too_o after_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o a_o while_n for_o he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o take_v his_o swing_n that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o do_v and_o grant_v what_o he_o pretend'_v to_o confute_v for_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o climax_n that_o they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o but_o threaten_v they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o in_o excuse_n of_o your_o do_v it_o you_o add_v immediate_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v thus_o the_o bp._n something_o candid_o at_o present_a yet_o we_o have_v see_v he_o heretofore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o both_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o make_v former_o for_o the_o former_a law_n be_v actual_o in_o force_n before_o k._n h_n time_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 2s_n l._n 7._o 8._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o bring_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o blot_n out_o the_o acknowledge_a notion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n an_o excellent_o bad_a cause_n need_v a_o excellent_o good_a memory_n now_o then_o since_o you_o have_v at_o unaware_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o separation_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o you_o do_v let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n but_o whence_o this_o great_a experience_n spring_v or_o out_o of_o what_o experiment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o you_o gather_v this_o experience_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v as_o to_o this_o point_n sure_o yourself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v say_v it_o with_o modesty_n since_o by_o profess_v you_o make_v no_o new_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o old_a which_o you_o receive_v from_o they_o you_o confess_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v better_o be_v they_o coward_n and_o dare_v not_o make_v those_o provision_n they_o see_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o they_o actual_o do_v say_v you_o exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o then_o if_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o judge_v necessary_a and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o you_o why_o do_v you_o do_v more_o because_o forsooth_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n but_o do_v this_o experience_n furnish_v you_o with_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o separation_n if_o it_o do_v produce_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v this_o more_o experience_n and_o indeed_o how_o come_v you_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o since_o experience_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o experiment_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v either_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v by_o which_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o separation_n which_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n than_o they_o therefore_o good_a my_o ld_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o either_o not_o handsome_a to_o be_v own_v or_o not_o worth_a the_o own_n that_o assign_v we_o none_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_a term_n you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o produce_v some_o cause_n of_o separate_v which_o may_v vindicate_v your_o church_n from_o schism_n to_o assign_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o same_o plea_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o rebellion_n who_o rise_v against_o his_o actual_a governor_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n stand_v accuse_v of_o treason_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rebel_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a subject_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o troublesome_a adversary_n who_o shall_v press_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o however_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o you_o any_o ground_n of_o your_o great_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v more_o enperience_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o their_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o remedy_n of_o they_o being_n their_o rational_a law_n as_o he_o intimate_v present_o after_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o a_o reel_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n the_o bp_n discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o yet_o maintain_v stout_o before_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o remedy_n be_v former_o as_o then_o but_o be_v not_o former_o sufficient_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v for_o the_o bp._n to_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o his_o ancestor_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v here_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v insufficient_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o page_n before_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o law_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o he_o intimate_v which_o law_n
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
necessary_a will_v be_v void_a of_o fruit_n special_o to_o mr._n h_n friend_n who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v cast_v so_o understand_v a_o man_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v he_o upon_o such_o non_fw-fr sense_n weakness_n of_o reason_v voluntary_a mistake_n falsification_n deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o many_o other_o ridiculous_a shift_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v most_o ample_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n accurate_a mistake_n of_o every_o line_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o wilful_a avoid_n to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o mr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v gravel_v in_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o confute_v my_o introduction_n i_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n who_o heretofore_o more_o willing_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o dr._n h._n not_o aware_a that_o upon_o every_o new_a occurrence_n or_o effect_n the_o admirative_a faculty_n first_o play_v its_o part_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o reason_n to_o disquisitiveness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o such_o reflection_n lie_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o one_o who_o glean_v testimony_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v something_o to_o admire_v at_o first_o till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n at_o a_o occurrence_n evident_o new_a that_o be_v their_o writing_n at_o this_o time_n book_n by_o pair_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n but_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o ordinary_n easy_a moderate_a word_n of_o some_o admiration_n at_o first_o into_o those_o loud_a phrase_n p._n 12._o l._n 19_o of_o great_a unheard_a of_o news_n and_o prodigy_n put_v news_n and_o prodigy_n in_o different_a letter_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v a_o oedipus_n who_o have_v unriddle_v my_o imagine_a aenigma_fw-la but_o since_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v uncouth_a and_o disorderly_a just_o stir_v up_o admiration_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v hap_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o orderly_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o that_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o confess_v here_o p._n 10._o l._n 36_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n in_o his_o designment_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o admiration_n at_o first_o at_o their_o mysterious_a imprudence_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v to_o allay_v my_o admiration_n though_o i_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o reason_n there_o give_v by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v seasonable_a charity_n to_o undeceive_v weak_a seducible_a christian_n because_o the_o romish_a missary_n by_o pretence_n of_o their_o schism_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o out_o of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n where_o first_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o become_v catholic_n be_v as_o great_a scholar_n and_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n than_o seduce_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o other_o work_v upon_o their_o weakness_n the_o weak_a seducihle_fw-mi soul_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n be_v either_o turn_v quaker_n or_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o easy_o deceivable_a by_o our_o missary_n nor_o possible_o undeceivable_a by_o dr._n h._n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wiâ—h_v far_o better_a reason_n be_v wish_v to_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o dr._n h._n in_o my_o stead_n than_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v mo'vd_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nor_o need_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o disinterest_v can_v not_o but_o inform_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o church_n but_o counterfeit_n who_o ground_n be_v rot_v and_o who_o fate_n depend_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a sentence_n scape_v better_a from_o his_o artificial_a mistake_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o heretofore_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o tâ—e_v main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o protestant_n ever_o write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n father_v upon_o s._n w._n very_o strong_o by_o nominate_v some_o few_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n ans_fw-fr p._n 11._o l._n 2._o pity_v himself_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o prove_v what_o none_o say_v but_o himself_o and_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o too_o but_o be_v not_o there_o near_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o number_n who_o have_v skirmish_v against_o we_o in_o particular_a controversy_n i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v those_o moderate_a word_n of_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o that_o task_n yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o s._n w._n shall_v set_v out_o so_o unauspicious_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o observation_n found_v in_o a_o visible_a contrariety_n to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o must_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v he_o trample_v down_o and_o then_o strut_v over_o s._n w._n at_o the_o first_o onset_n so_o potent_a still_o and_o victorious_a be_v he_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o chimaera_n i_o be_o persuade_v a_o little_a sooth-saying_a will_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v who_o begin_v the_o more_o inauspicious_o and_o at_o who_o door_n the_o sinister_a bird_n croak_v yet_o though_o say_v he_o those_o word_n have_v be_v true_a that_o former_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o paâ—â—icular_a controversy_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n what_o may_v now_o suggest_v the_o change_n of_o that_o course_n and_o what_o obvious_a reason_n may_v this_o be_v but_o that_o after_o particular_a controversy_n be_v competent_o debate_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n and_o infallibility_n where_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o competent_a debate_n of_o particular_a controversy_n shall_v just_o then_o end_n and_o the_o propter_fw-mi time_n then_o begin_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o stock_n up_o rome_n when_o themselves_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n leave_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v hope_v then_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o they_o lie_v flat_a along_o themselves_o as_o if_o antaeus-like_a they_o be_v strong_a by_o fall_v again_o have_v many_o be_v induce_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o can_v understang_v why_o the_o protestant_n zeal_n shall_v think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v book_n by_o pair_n against_o we_o than_o against_o their_o other_o desertour_n since_o they_o who_o have_v go_v from_o they_o into_o other_o sect_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a convert_v so_o that_o have_v not_o s._n w._n find_v out_o a_o reason_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o some_o admiration_n he_o may_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n h._n have_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o denounce_v to_o those_o sect_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n than_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o he_o voluntary_o mistake_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o it_o schism_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o whereas_o i_o only_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v for_o schism_n and_o consequent_o may_v nominate_v it_o so_o that_o be_v of_o his_o break_n from_o our_o church_n government_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o credit_n this_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v understand_v greek_z what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o s._n w._n in_o his_o affirmation_n shall_v he_o
to_o proceed_v his_o second_o epistle_n against_o vigilantius_n begin_v thus_o multa_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la monstra_fw-la &c_n &c_n many_o monster_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v in_o esaias_n of_o centauri_n and_o siren_n screech-owl_n and_o onocrotal_n job_n describe_v leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n in_o mystical_a language_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o cerberus_n and_o the_o stymphals_n and_o the_o erymanthian_a boar_n of_o the_o nemean_a lion_n of_o chimaera_n ad_fw-la many-headed_a hydra_n virgil_n describe_v cacus_n spain_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v three-shaped_a geryon_n france_n only_o have_v no_o monster_n sudden_o there_o arise_v vigilantius_n or_o more_o true_o dormitantius_n who_o with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v insanum_fw-la caput_fw-la mad_a or_o frantic_a fellow_n sanctas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la andreae_n lucae_n &_o timothei_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la &_o inhabitatores_fw-la vigilantij_fw-la illorum_fw-la se_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_v and_o the_o possessor_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la thou_o sleep_v wake_v and_o write_v sleep_v de_fw-fr barathro_fw-la pectoris_fw-la tui_fw-la coenosam_fw-la spurcitiam_fw-la evomens_n vomit_v dirty_a filth_n from_o the_o hell_n of_o thy_o breast_n lingua_fw-la viperea_fw-la viperine_n tongue_n spiritus_fw-la isle_n immundus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la cogit_fw-la scrâ—bere_fw-la saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la est_fw-la pulvere_fw-la immo_fw-la hodieque_fw-la torquetur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la plagas_fw-la dissimular_a in_o aliis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o compel_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v torture_v with_o this_o contemptible_a dust_n mean_v the_o holy_a relic_n which_o vigilantius_n style_v thus_o yea_o and_o be_v now_o adays_o still_o torture_v and_o he_o who_o in_o thou_o dissemble_v his_o wound_n confess_v they_o in_o other_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n our_o adversary_n cite_v and_o see_v how_o rough_o s._n hierome_n handle_v helvidius_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o selfsame_a fault_n sedâ—ne_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la lubricus_fw-la anguis_fw-la evolvas_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la stringendus_fw-la es_fw-la vinculis_fw-la ne_fw-la querâ—lus_fw-la sibiles_fw-la but_o lest_o like_o a_o stippery_a snake_n thou_o disentangle_v thyself_o thou_o must_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o querulous_o hiss_v imperitissime_fw-la hominum_fw-la sily_a of_o man_n nobilis_fw-la es_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o scelere_fw-la thou_o be_v ennoble_v &_o make_v famous_a by_o thy_o wickedness_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la hebes_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—debis_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v dull_a or_o blockish_a yet_o thou_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o risimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la proverbinm_fw-la camelum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la saltantem_fw-la we_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o thou_o we_o have_v see_v a_o dance_a camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v first_o that_o if_o s._n hierome_n verdict_n express_v in_o his_o own_o manifold_a example_n be_v allowable_a who_o dr._n h_n have_v choose_v for_o umpire_n in_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n their_o full_a desert_n in_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faultinesse_n can_v justify_v the_o rigorous_a expression_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n objet_fw-fr that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v he_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o and_o so_o as_o may_v please_v even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o either_o dr._n h_n cause_n be_v false_a and_o then_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o use_v zeal_n against_o he_o who_o pernicious_o endeavour_v to_o mantain_n a_o falsehood_n or_o else_o it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o he_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o reprehension_n who_o abuse_v his_o cause_n by_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o so_o many_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n as_o he_o have_v be_v discover_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v at_o all_o whether_o the_o expression_n sound_v harsh_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o that_o person_n will_v be_v find_v in_o reason_n to_o deserve_v reprehension_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o defend_v true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o defend_v it_o either_o senseless_o or_o insincere_o second_o these_o harsh_a expression_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v due_a to_o dr._n h_n forefather_n vigilantius_n for_o deny_v veneration_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v due_a likewise_o upon_o that_o only_a score_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n what_o then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n deserve_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n sin_n by_o deny_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n the_o former_a government_n of_o god_n church_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o most_o important_a point_n beside_o and_o of_o much_o great_a concernment_n than_o be_v this_o of_o venerate_v holy_a relic_n three_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o in_o schism_n disarm_v such_o harsh_a language_n give_v to_o dr._n h._n or_o which_o if_o take_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sound_n so_o contumelious_o as_o this_o of_o s._n hieromes_n against_o vigilantius_n be_v frantic_a fellow_n monster_n prodigious_a monster_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n snake_n famous_a for_o wickedness_n blockhead_n etc._n etc._n my_o harsh_a word_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v moderate_a and_o civil_a mine_n be_v smile_a irony_n his_o be_v stern_a and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n and_o if_o i_o whip_v dr._n h._n gentle_o with_o rod_n s._n hierome_n wihpt_v his_o forefather_n vigilantius_n with_o scorpion_n whence_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v thank_v by_o dr._n h._n for_o my_o moderation_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o my_o excess_n in_o reprehend_v he_o since_o all_o those_o more_o severe_a expression_n far_o outvying_a mine_n be_v his_o due_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o vigilantius_n beside_o what_o accrue_v to_o he_o out_o of_o late_a title_n and_o this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n four_o what_o a_o miserable_a weakness_n be_v it_o to_o quote_v this_o father_n against_o i_o for_o use_v harsh_a language_n who_o himself_o use_v far_o harsh_a which_o evidence_n that_o if_o this_o father_n authority_n and_o example_n be_v of_o weight_n in_o this_o point_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_v by_o bring_v he_o against_o i_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o language_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reprehensible_a if_o take_v alone_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n since_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v that_o manner_n of_o language_n rail_v or_o reprehensible_a in_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h_n first_o chapter_n fight_v against_o the_o word_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o much_o accuse_v s._n hierome_n as_o i_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o his_o word_n express_v more_o full_o his_o justly-caused_n zeal_n than_o my_o more_o moderate_a pen_n do_v five_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v entitle_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n thus_o of_o hieroms_n style_n and_o contumely_n the_o scripture_n sentence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n belong_v thereto_o then_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o have_v call_v saint_n hierome_n plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o fault_n scoff_n and_o contumely_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o the_o scorner_n chair_n that_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o be_v like_o goliahs_n curse_v of_o david_n rabshakels_n reproach_n against_o israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_a a_o detestable_a person_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a in_o a_o special_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o
inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a dialect_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n michael_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o weeknesse_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o heretic_n nay_o every_o malefactor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o their_o just_a reprehender_n and_o punisher_n or_o as_o if_o peace_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o see_v we_o suffer_v divine_a truth_n to_o be_v injure_v and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o and_o blind_a to_o hell_n after_o such_o blind_a guide_n every_o one_o mr._n h._n can_v preach_v patience_n peace_n and_o long_a suffering_n quote_v scripture_n intermix_v greek_a word_n pedantical_o but_o none_o can_v speak_v sense_n but_o they_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v then_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n whether_o you_o deserve_v those_o reprehension_n from_o your_o adversary_n or_o no_o and_o not_o from_o what_o your_o quodlibeticall_a vein_n can_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o till_o you_o bring_v evident_a one_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n your_o own_o author_n here_o preach_v as_o good_a doctrine_n as_o you_o in_o a_o place_n late_o cite_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la pietas_fw-la six_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o that_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o helvidius_n that_o he_o take_v rail_v for_o eloquence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o too_o he_o know_v i_o pretend_v that_o justice_n truth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n warrant_v nay_o oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a with_o he_o i_o pretend_v no_o eloquence_n in_o a_o ordinary_a controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o confute_v dr._n h._n will_v be_v such_o a_o rare_a business_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a fill_n last_o to_o show_v more_o and_o more_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o dr._n s._n hieromes_n word_n of_o helvidius_n be_v these_o loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o think_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o testimony_n content_n construe_v loquacitas_fw-la wordishness_n to_o be_v rail_v as_o if_o empty_a pulpit-beatres_a who_o talk_v two_o hour_n without_o a_o word_n of_o solidness_n be_v therefore_o all_o railer_n i_o doubt_v that_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n loquacity_n that_o be_v voluntary_o talk_v wordish_o without_o a_o syllable_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_o show_v to_o be_v d._n h_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a fault_n that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o thus_o have_v dr._n h._n speed_v in_o quote_v this_o holy_a learned_a and_o true_o zealous_a father_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o affect_a courteâ—y_n and_o civility_n and_o a_o pattren_n for_o s._n w._n to_o follow_v in_o write_v controversy_n about_o faith_n i_o once_o hope_v mr._n h._n and_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v very_o good_a friend_n from_o this_o first_o section_n notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o i_o in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v so_o purposely_o counterfeit_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n fix_v a_o â—ly_o calumny_n upon_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o charity_n and_o pity_n must_v both_o be_v summon_v up_o to_o pardon_v he_o in_o it_o i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n in_o my_o schim_n disaerm_v pag._n 20._o tell_v he_o he_o may_v to_o his_o amazement_n see_v it_o in_o that_o incomparable_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n vindicate_v from_o all_o possible_a confute_v by_o that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o it_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o mr_n thomas_n white_a what_o do_v mr._n h_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n w._n say_v his_o arrow_n be_v beyond_o all_o possible_a confute_v meaning_n that_o s._n w._n the_o author_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n though_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v that_o he_o know_v s._n w._n to_o be_v another_o person_n and_o report_v again_o afterward_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o by_o this_o one_o project_n he_o gain_v two_o advantage_n first_o he_o honour_v himself_o with_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o adversary_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n next_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dishonour_v his_o pretend_a adversary_n as_o the_o vain_a person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o intimate_v that_o himself_o in_o schism_n disarm_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o high_a character_n whereas_o first_o i_o assure_v dr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o that_o miracle_n of_o with_o and_o learning_n it_o be_v worthy_a he_o to_o write_v ground_n not_o to_o stand_v reply_v upon_o mere_a word_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a skirmisher_n be_v a_o task_n more_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o young_a of_o his_o scholar_n a_o very_a slender_a participation_n of_o his_o solid_a knowledge_n render_v one_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o apuleian_n bladder_n of_o airy_a testimony_n the_o victory_n over_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v one_o to_o domitian_n triumph_n and_o need_v more_o the_o flyflap_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o turn_v over_o leave_v to_o combat_v they_o than_o the_o acuter_n and_o strong_a sword_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sly_a calumny_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n feign_a self-praise_n build_v only_o on_o mr._n h_n wilful_a mistake_n i_o fear_v the_o intimater_n of_o it_o will_v lose_v much_o credit_n by_o so_o ignoble_a a_o detraction_n of_o such_o a_o person_n since_o his_o profound_a humility_n of_o equal_a depth_n with_o his_o knowledge_n secure_v he_o as_o much_o from_o desire_v praise_n as_o his_o know_a worth_n from_o need_v it_o every_o one_o free_o yield_v he_o those_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o his_o detractour_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o for_o want_v of_o good_a neighbour_n give_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o divine_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o symptom_n what_o symptom_n be_v these_o and_o of_o what_o that_o the_o profuse_v laughter_n be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spleen_n quote_v irenaeus_n &_o galen_n i_o ask_v suppose_v irenaeus_n have_v also_o say_v that_o a_o gravely-affected_n melancholy_a extraordinary_o represent_v sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o profess_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answer_v p._n 18_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n falsify_v most_o palpable_o purposely_o and_o inexcusable_o be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o this_o more_o compatible_a to_o mr._n h._n then_o the_o other_o be_v to_o i_o i_o hope_v than_o he_o be_v answer_v at_o least_o in_o as_o good_a a_o manner_n as_o such_o toy_n deserve_v and_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o finish_v this_o treatise_n i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o even_o dr._n h_n own_o friend_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o a_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o partiality_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n since_o to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o little_o more_o than_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v exact_v of_o the_o reader_n sect._n 4._o dr._n h_n methodical_a charity_n represent_v in_o his_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o second_o sly_a calumny_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o other_o weakness_n his_o rail_n against_o i_o in_o the_o first_o section_n which_o he_o call_v his_o answ_n p._n 5._o obligation_n of_o charity_n bring_v he_o methodical_o for_o all_o be_v charity_n and_o method_n in_o he_o to_o andeavour_v my_o conviction_n by_o examine_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o blow_n which_o though_o sufficient_o clear_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o my_o cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o methodical_a charity_n &_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o weak_a patron_n schism_n have_v and_o that_o if_o mr._n h._n be_v most_o grievous_o mistake_v in_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v nor_o ever_o have_v convince_a ground_n represent_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o view_n of_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n he_o may_v see_v it_o there_o show_v as_o perfect_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n i_o find_v no_o such_o worthy_a stuff_n in_o these_o as_o can_v invite_v i_o to_o think_v a_o hour_n well_o spend_v in_o peruse_v that_o brother_n of_o they_o after_o this_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v the_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n he_o run_v p._n 21._o 22._o again_o to_o their_o full_a or_o verily-persuasion_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v evidence_n or_o from_o passion_n interest_n and_o ignorance_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o believe_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o account_v fallible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o mere_a man_n whereas_o i_o account_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a and_o promise_v he_o to_o have_v acquit_v himself_o better_a than_o ever_o protestant_n do_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o certainty_n which_o he_o put_v here_o for_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n for_o any_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o be_v for_o any_o point_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o before_o father_n for_o never_o let_v he_o expect_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n believe_v that_o scrue_v or_o misunderstand_v a_o odd_a line_n or_o two_o glean_v for_o the_o nonce_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o and_o old_a author_n can_v by_o any_o multiplication_n arrive_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o former_a ample_a undeniable_a uncontrollable_a verdict_n of_o witness_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_fw-mi king_n of_o this_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o attestion_n of_o thing_n infinite_o more_o import_v which_o a_o multitude_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a have_v see_v visible_a in_o practice_n beside_o other_o assistant_n motive_n implant_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o cooperate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o strengthen_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o such_o a_o attestation_n this_o vast_a advantage_n have_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n over_o this_o instance_n of_o k._n h_n reign_n here_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o latter_a render_v it_o demonstrable_a which_o i_o thus_o show_v this_o undoubted_a and_o never_o yet-denyed_n persuasion_n that_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o reign_v here_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o england_n not_o only_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n in_o that_o nation_n but_o even_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o other_o country_n his_o foul_a act_n make_v he_o famous_a this_o persuasion_n i_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_o spring_v from_o some_o cause_n but_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imaginable_a in_o reason_n able_a either_o to_o breed_v this_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o such_o a_o world_n of_o know_v person_n nor_o bribe_v so_o many_o attester_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o witness_v such_o a_o visible_a thing_n except_o the_o be_v of_o king_n h._n and_o of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o he_o be_v or_o do_v reign_v here_o otherwise_o this_o persuasion_n and_o attestation_n have_v be_v effect_n without_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o proportionable_a cause_n which_o be_v evident_o impossible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o he_o do_v rule_v in_o england_n now_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o major_a by_o put_v some_o cause_n as_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o itself_o proportionable_a and_o so_o able_a to_o produce_v this_o strange_a effect_n beside_o the_o existence_n of_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o the_o very_a position_n will_v disgrace_v itself_o and_o the_o author_n when_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o efficacity_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o strange_a effect_n speak_v of_o again_o shall_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o ample_a and_o uncontrolled_a attestation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o motive_n which_o infer_v it_o as_o king_n h_n wife_n alliance_n abroad_o war_n act_n of_o parliament_n ambassador_n in_o all_o part_n descent_n apostatise_v together_o with_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o conveyance_n bond_n judgement_n foundation_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o after_o all_o these_o full_o consider_v shall_v notwithstanding_o serious_o express_v his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o man_n will_v not_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o just_o think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v no_o less_o than_o rigorous_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n the_o only_a perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v deserve_v just_o such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v therefore_o rigorous_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_v three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a the_o contrary_n may_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v connect_v in_o it't_n own_o nature_n demonstrable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v demonstrable_a or_o the_o motive_n for_o it_o show_v not-concluding_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v demonstrable_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v clear_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o natural_a science_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_o disprovable_a by_o natural_a reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o attestation_n for_o it_o uncontrolled_a by_o any_o either_o oral_o or_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o or_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a itself_o therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o strong_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v deem_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v otherwise_o bring_v not_o then_o mr._n h._n this_o infallibly-and_a demonstrably-grounded_n instance_n for_o a_o parallel_n of_o your_o vertible_a and_o windmill_n uncertainty_n till_o you_o can_v show_v you_o can_v produce_v the_o million'th_n part_n of_o that_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n but_o rather_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o a_o atte_a authority_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o strong_o support_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o imaginable_a assist_a circumstance_n than_o be_v that_o now_o explicate_v with_o obscure_a or_o misinterpret_v scrap_n of_o dead_a author_n cast_v into_o what_o mould_n you_o please_v by_o id_fw-la est's_n self-explication_n and_o voluntary_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o easily-bending_a nature_n of_o word_n that_o be_v blush_v to_o have_v renounce_v your_o reason_n in_o renounce_v evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o follow_v unreasonableness_n in_o assent_v upon_o ambiguous_a probability_n after_o this_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o deny_v infallibility_n which_o denial_n be_v charge_v and_o have_v be_v show_v to_o take_v away_o all_o belief_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 23._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o belief_n be_v no_o more_o than_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o belief_n such_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v doubt_v to_o induce_v conviction_n and_o persuasion_n but_o sure_a mr._n h._n forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o for_o to_o divine_a belief_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v sinful_a not_o every_o consent_n ought_v to_o serve_v but_o a_o rational_a one_o nor_o any_o conviction_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rational_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n in_o that_o which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibility_n in_o the_o same_o point_n be_v past_o dr._n h_n skill_n to_o make_v good_a since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_n he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a authority_n than_o herself_o to_o testify_v certain_o when_o she_o hit_v and_o when_o
one_o of_o schism_n p._n 55._o l._n 22._o 23._o and_o 26._o and_o so_o infer_v the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a of_o much_o far_a extent_n than_o the_o latter_a be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a sleight_n to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v two_o authority_n together_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o distinct_o his_o next_o manifold_a blunder_a be_v to_o bring_v testimony_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n here_o rep._n p._n 32._o 33._o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v truth_n in_o they_o if_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n extend_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nay_o the_o three_o first_o only_a mention_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o rep_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v it_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n the_o three_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o from_o great_a rome_n and_o from_o all_o italy_n and_o calabria_n now_o suppose_v insist_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o they_o mention_v rome_n in_o particular_a for_o eminency_n of_o authority_n not_o contradistinction_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o city_n particularise_v but_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v region_n or_o province_n again_o be_v the_o testimony_n most_o express_a for_o the_o roman_a province_n yet_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o as_o the_o place_n proper_o require_v than_o what_o have_v he_o conclude_v since_o the_o prove_v the_o metropolical_a jurisdiction_n less_o than_o all_o italy_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a reach_v not_o much_o far_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o strong_a disputant_n dr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n &_o great_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n must_v needs_o signify_v so_o manifest_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o infer_v a_o contradistinction_n and_o so_o a_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o metropolitical_a nor_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reach_v beyond_o its_o own_o wall_n which_o be_v acknowledg'd_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a these_o testimony_n shall_v mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n from_o italy_n but_o a_o eminency_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o occasion_v his_o particular_a mention_v thus_o the_o very_a testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o will_v needs_o speak_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o testimony_n ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la italiae_fw-la civitate_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la quod_fw-la sylvester_n episcopus_fw-la misit_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la portuensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o blunder_n in_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v very_o corrupt_a especial_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o name_v the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o be_v it_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o explicable_a to_o mean_v the_o pop'e_v metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o patriarchal_a his_o three_o blunder_a be_v his_o self-contradiction_n a_o necessary_a evil_a accompany_v always_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n all_o his_o endeavour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n patriarchy_n to_o a_o particular_a province_n of_o italy_n build_v still_o all_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o political_a yet_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o he_o give_v such_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a patriarchy_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la two_o in_o the_o east_n as_o many_o in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o western_a one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o trier_n now_o then_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o follow_v the_o political_a and_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o rome_n of_o equally-extended_n and_o correspondent_a authority_n to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o a_o patriarchal_a one_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n then_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n include_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o the_o west_n except_o that_o part_n which_o the_o pretend_a patriarch_n of_o france_n must_v be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o have_v have_v and_o since_o the_o praefect_n at_o trier_n be_v call_v of_o schism_n p._n 54._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n as_o dr._n h._n confess_v consequent_o to_o his_o ground_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspond_v to_o this_o political_n must_v have_v only_a france_n under_o he_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o west_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o unaware_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o patriarchy_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o mr._n h'_v own_o ground_n grant_v the_o pope_n all_o but_o france_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n his_o former_a too_o niggardly_a allowance_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n correspond_v to_o the_o vicarij_fw-la only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la then_o beside_o that_o all_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n totter_v which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o wit_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n correspond_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v his_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n cite_v for_o he_o reply_v 14._o be_v absolute_o against_o he_o so_o sad_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n it_o be_v to_o cite_v testimony_n without_o first_o lay_v ground_n which_o only_o can_v make_v testimony_n hang_v together_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v final_o reduce_v to_o that_o authority_n from_o ruffinus_n now_o then_o as_o for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n authorise_a suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n by_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o will_v be_v see_v how_o great_a a_o knave_n this_o paraphra_v be_v who_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o this_o interpreter_n work_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v a_o sense_n more_o proper_a than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la manifest_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n precedent_n this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o
authority_n yet_o knavery_n and_o folly_n be_v less_o intolerable_a if_o practise_v modest_o and_o wary_o but_o temerity_n and_o audacity_n be_v the_o gallantry_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o former_a fault_n he_o practise_v they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o testimony_n become_v more_o perfect_o fit_a for_o dr._n h_n cause_n s._n hierom_n ibid._n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n how_o he_o add_v detract_v and_o change_v thing_n as_o he_o list_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o ruffinus_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o contaminatour_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o annot._n in_o chron._n euseb_n anno_o mmlxv_o scaliger_n note_v it_o to_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o omit_v pervert_v and_o change_v the_o text_n as_o he_o please_v last_o if_o dr._n h._n yet_o make_v account_n he_o can_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o authority_n against_o so_o many_o opposer_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o fame_a daillé_n against_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o cudgel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dighy_v who_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarâ—e_v any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o drive_v its_o patron_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o a_o barbarous_a heretical_a malicious_a and_o silly_a fellow_n authority_n who_o want_v both_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o common_a honesty_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n this_o miserable_a and_o ruinous_a testimony_n upon_o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rubbish_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o defect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n over_o all_o the_o west_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o retrench_v it_o to_o ruffinus_n his_o follower_n st._n basil_n speak_v basil_n epist_n 10._o of_o he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o hier._n ad_fw-la marc._n presb._n cele_v epist_n 77._o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o pope_n damasus_n &_o with_o the_o west_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o favour_n and_o partiality_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o such_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o valid_a to_o these_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a schismatic_n who_o though_o the_o competition_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n provoke_v they_o to_o retrench_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v yet_o they_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o it_o contain_v ancient_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n illyricum_n occidentale_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n our_o first_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-la prim_fw-la pap._n in_o that_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v who_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o occidental_a nation_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a and_o commentatour_n live_v long_o before_o nilus_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o to_o which_o ruffinus_n add_v his_o conceit_n of_o suburbicarian_n and_o thence_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o superintendency_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grovern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o zonaras_n in_o council_n sard._n can._n 5â—_n which_o proceed_v far_o and_o grant_v he_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n almost_o all_o those_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a also_o which_o lie_v westward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o write_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n here_o thou_o see_v reader_n three_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o most_o ample_a and_o express_a of_o author_n beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o partiality_n towards_o we_o who_o interest_n and_o passion_n ought_v rather_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o detract_v than_o superadde_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v they_o less_o secure_a from_o opinion_n of_o ignorance_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o profess_a writer_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o both_o render_v they_o not_o liable_a either_o to_o exception_n of_o supineness_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n judge_n then_o again_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v oblige_v man_n rational_a enough_o in_o other_o business_n to_o refuse_v assent_n to_o a_o verdict_n thus_o qualify_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a word_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a and_o so_o unprejudicial_a signification_n as_o come_v from_o a_o author_n so_o intolerable_o barbarous_a as_o this_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o mean_v in_o that_o strict_a signification_n can_v yet_o claim_v no_o credit_n as_o be_v only_o his_o word_n who_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o indifferency_n sincerity_n nay_o all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n i_o hope_v the_o candid_a reader_n will_v gather_v what_o stuff_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la which_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 35._o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o tract_n and_o afford_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o how_o wise_a or_o sincere_a a_o person_n lescaserius_n be_v though_o style_v here_o by_o dr._n h._n most_o excellent_a who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v this_o ruffinus_n but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o confute_v that_o treatise_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v they_o neither_o argue_v too_o much_o learning_n nor_o any_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o that_o excellency_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o passionate_a insincerity_n though_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a which_o make_v excellent_o well_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n or_o do_v any_o excellent_a prejudice_n to_o rome_n sect._n 16._o dr._n h_n fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o call_v it_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o pretend_a denial_n of_o appeal_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o name_n or_o title_n as_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o argue_v against_o that_o demonstrably-evident_a authority_n the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v thus_o limit_v to_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o his_o chief_a pastourship_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v total_o annihilate_v against_o which_o mr._n h._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n require_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a spite_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o patriarchy_n this_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr professo_fw-la afterward_o here_o on_o the_o by_o only_a of_o schism_n p._n 59_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v council_n his_o disarmer_n break_v the_o reed_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v by_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v unless_o they_o
and_o dependent_a on_o these_o general_a one_o no_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v notorious_a but_o only_o a_o testimony_n or_o perhaps_o two_o in_o a_o rumour-grounded_n history-book_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o introduce_v let_v he_o show_v effect_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o novelty_n of_o usurpation_n in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n that_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v likely_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o cause_n put_v or_o otherwise_o rational_a reader_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ounce_n of_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n though_o he_o bring_v twenty_o testimony_n more_o valid_a than_o this_o that_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o high_a matter_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n with_o pantofle_n of_o matt_n on_o without_o discover_v itself_o in_o multitude_n of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a to_o its_o visibleness_n and_o weightiness_n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o gull_v man_n of_o reason_n with_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n demonstrative_a i_o say_v for_o i_o account_v it_o as_o great_a and_o firm_a a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v in_o unattended_a by_o universal_a and_o visible_a change_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o i_o thus_o show_v in_o brief_a the_o cause_n be_v put_v to_o wit_n a_o novelty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o in_o high_a matter_n the_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n rational_a soul_n or_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o diverse_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o diverse_a thought_n to_o diverse_a passion_n the_o result_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o diverse_a outward_a expression_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a last_o the_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o universal_a government_n shall_v be_v borough_n in_o and_o all_o not_o know_v of_o it_o as_o that_o be_v shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o notbe_a since_o it_o can_v be_v introduce_v universal_o without_o signify_v at_o least_o to_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o other_o carriage_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v expect_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o universal_a most_o visible_a and_o mighty_a commotion_n and_o change_n must_v accompagny_n such_o a_o novelty_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v actual_o cause_v which_o none_o ever_o deny_v or_o can_v without_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n now_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a author_n themselves_o be_v in_o twenty_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o change_n come_v in_o and_o that_o their_o best_a author_n beyond_o exception_n of_o which_o i_o remember_v doctor_n whittaker_n be_v one_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n where_o they_o be_v cite_v add_v this_o i_o say_v and_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o visible_a effect_n of_o its_o introduce_v can_v be_v show_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v never_o introduce_v which_o as_o it_o immovable_o strengthen_v our_o title_n of_o possession_n render_v it_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o just_o presumable_a but_o necessary_o demonstrable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v also_o let_v the_o rational_a protestant_a reader_n see_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o their_o wise_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o renounce_v the_o clear_a solid_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n to_o follow_v the_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o wordish_a dictionary_n stuff_n of_o every_o trifle_n controvertible_a or_o at_o best_o waxen-natured_a testimony_n yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n be_v but_o these_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o edict_n for_o the_o primacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la rom._n l._n 18_o which_o still_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o doctor_n put_v in_o those_o word_n with_o much_o ado_n whereas_o the_o author_n only_o say_v rogante_fw-la papâ_fw-la the_o pope_n entreat_v it_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 37._o which_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v his_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n define_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n our_o doctor_n dissemble_v this_o and_o follow_v a_o text_n out_o of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roman_n which_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la be_v put_v for_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o latin_a to_o say_v statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la whereas_o a_o latinist_n will_v have_v say_v statuit_fw-la sedes_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctor_n be_v great_a brag_n that_o the_o story_n be_v know_v to_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o unauthentick_a text_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o say_a author_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o sense_n if_o the_o decree_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o excellent_a one_o if_o the_o decree_n only_o define_v it_o against_o the_o wrongful_a challenge_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o doctor_n inference_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n be_v so_o wretched_a that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o authority_n which_o phocas_n define_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v his_o before_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n of_o his_o three_o first_o chapter_n second_o part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n first_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o s._n peter_n province_n sect._n 1_o dr._n h_n prelusory_a toy_n answer_v no_o obligation_n for_o catholics_n to_o produce_v evidence_n the_o infinite_a advantage_n our_o true_a possession_n have_v and_o the_o perfect_a nullity_n of_o their_o vainly-pretended_n one_o together_o with_o a_o most_o rare_a sample_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v dr_n h._n in_o his_o answer_n p._n 38._o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v fûl_o answer_v my_o four_o section_n &_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o follow_a one_o among_o these_o which_o be_v answer_v only_o my_o six_o section_n be_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o reply_v c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o to_o my_o first_o only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o this_o do_v he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o printer_n mis-ciphering_a it_o to_o call_v my_o six_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o be_v witty_a against_o i_o in_o his_o dry_a way_n tell_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o see_v that_o s._n w._n can_v not_o reckon_v as_o far_o as_o eight_o that_o i_o have_v another_o seven_o section_n though_o both_o the_o errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n correct_v that_o small_a lapse_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v clear_v mr._n h_n head_n in_o that_o point_n and_o the_o first_o section_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mistake_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o that_o
its_o self_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o thing_n he_o imagine_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o or_o infer_v from_o it_o which_o he_o know_v every_o child_n can_v tell_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o argument_n yet_o poor_a catholic_n writer_n from_o who_o dr._n h._n have_v get_v all_o the_o learning_n must_v be_v imagine_v unacquainted_a with_o that_o trivial_a toy_n belong_v to_o the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o logic_n next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenor_n of_o possession_n null_n which_o he_o do_v most_o exquisite_o by_o tell_v we_o reply_n p._n 45._o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o catholic_n argument_n all_o argument_n deducible_a from_o thence_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o the_o prescription_n be_v now_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o before_o on_o the_o catholic_n where_o first_o he_o manifest_o calumniate_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n call_v it_o prescription_n whereas_o prescription_n be_v a_o title_n to_o get_v a_o right_n in_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v their_o possession_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o before_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o a_o cunning_a shuffle_a gamester_n by_o change_v the_o name_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n which_o he_o pursue_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v the_o romanist_n to_o plead_v but_o the_o original_a right_n on_o this_o side_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o succeed_v possession_n well_o do_v doctor_n still_o it_o be_v the_o luck_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o exquisite_a plea_n for_o all_o malefactor_n pray_v lend_v i_o your_o reason_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o work_n they_o will_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v case_n then_o that_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n enter_v into_o another_o man_n house_n and_o turn_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o door_n resolve_v to_o settle_v and_o nest_n themselves_o there_o and_o know_v the_o law_n will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o turn_v a_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n they_o hire_v dr._n h._n of_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o honest_a inhabitant_n plead_v possession_n dr._n h._n reply_n that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v no_o possession_n but_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o all_o argument_n deducible_a from_o thence_o and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o leave_v he_o to_o plead_v but_o the_o original_a right_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o succeed_a possession_n especial_o if_o the_o intrude_a crew_n have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o long_a time_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o violent_a usurpation_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_a then_o dr._n h._n plead_v prescription_n in_o his_o client_n behalf_n and_o exact_v of_o the_o honest_a man_n to_o show_v his_o original_a right_n which_o he_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v the_o poor_a fellow_n lose_v his_o house_n and_o the_o picaros_fw-la carry_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o dr._n h_n argument_n against_o the_o possession_n of_o catholik_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v do_v the_o same_o service_n to_o any_o quean_n that_o cut_v a_o purse_n or_o any_o knave_n that_o take_v a_o cloak_n they_o be_v at_o present_a as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o possession_n and_o the_o right_a owner_n must_v lose_v cloak_n and_o purse_n both_o according_a to_o these_o new_a law_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o original_a right_n and_o show_v how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v treat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o force_v to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o what_o they_o formerly-quiet_o enjoy_v and_o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v treat_v like_o innocent_a person_n and_o stand_v secure_a upon_o their_o possession_n to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n will_v the_o world_n be_v bring_v if_o man_n shall_v treat_v one_o another_o as_o the_o protestant_n treat_v we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sincere_a and_o careful_a to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o eager_a adhesion_n to_o the_o former_a make_v they_o account_v this_o treaty_n foul_a play_n if_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n be_v concern_v which_o their_o negligence_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n more_o obscure_o &_o far-off_a propose_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o think_v very_o fair_a in_o their_o debate_n about_o eternity_n with_o we_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o parallel_a dr._n h_n possession_n be_v to_o the_o former_a unjust_a one_o and_o how_o unapt_a to_o parallel_v much_o less_o to_o outvie_a and_o disannul_v we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o we_o will_v put_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o let_v sincerity_n hold_v the_o scale_n premise_v first_o that_o we_o both_o hold_v at_o least_o dr._n h._n grant_n repl._n p._n 46._o l._n 13._o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o more_o express_a of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n one_o that_o prescription_n in_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o make_v his_o pretend_a hundred_o year_n in_o itself_o useless_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o government_n institute_v as_o inviolable_a by_o our_o saviour_n not_o alterable_a or_o alienable_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o both_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o scripture_n we_o when_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v the_o contrary_a this_o presuppose_a let_v we_o compare_v our_o possession_n to_o their_o present_a pretend_a one_o we_o be_v acknowledged_o ancient_a they_o late_o and_o upstart_a we_o be_v such_o as_o no_o visible_a effect_n proportionable_a to_o its_o weight_n can_v be_v show_v that_o be_v such_o immediate_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v just_o make_v it_o suppose_v a_o usurpation_n they_o manifest_a in_o such_o visible_a and_o violent_a immediate_a effect_n and_o such_o consequence_n of_o million_o of_o change_n as_o render_v it_o a_o palpable_a usurpation_n hence_o we_o be_v obscure_a in_o its_o original_n and_o at_o most_o but_o controvertible_a that_o it_o ever_o begin_v they_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n new_a and_o of_o a_o late_a original_n practical_a effect_n clad_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o attest_v their_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n no_o such_o effect_n allege_v of_o our_o thrust_v they_o or_o any_o else_o out_o except_z two_o or_o three_o impertinent_a conjecture_n the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v draw_v for_o any_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o have_v usurp_v than_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n shall_v have_v impower_v himself_o over_o england_n without_o other_o manifest_a immediate_a effect_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o newly-introduced_a supreme_a government_n there_o than_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o dark_a sentence_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o abstract_v from_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o possession_n beginning_n of_o we_o our_o very_a adversary_n doubt_v and_o be_v in_o several_a mind_n hence_o we_o can_v just_o claim_v to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o possession_n and_o the_o sole_a possession_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o their_o present_a pretend_a possession_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v presume_v for_o such_o since_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v wherefore_o our_o possession_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v ground_v a_o claim_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n christ_n jesus_n not_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o another_o former_a possession_n to_o patch_v it_o up_o since_o no_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n without_o interruption_n the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o their_o present_a possession_n can_v of_o itself_o even_o pretend_v to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n at_o all_o since_o it_o begin_v late_o and_o if_o take_v alone_o reach_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v but_o
book_n of_o schism_n p._n 84._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n baptise_v &_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o s._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o manifest_o make_v s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_a in_o brittany_n where_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o though_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a &_o terrible_a be_v truth_n which_o can_v drive_v her_o opposer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o miserable_a and_o weak_a implication_n his_o nine_o self-contradiction_n quarrel_v with_o both_o part_n of_o his_o six_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o his_o province_n from_o christ_n assignation_n according_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n yet_o maugre_o both_o these_o repl._n 58._o par_fw-fr 5._o he_o make_v s._n paul_n peculiar_a province_n spring_n only_o from_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n only_o i_o say_v for_o he_o affirm_v there_o express_o that_o till_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o so_o peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n whence_o follow_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n tender_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o by_o consequence_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a or_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o solid_a man_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o experience_n of_o more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o which_o s._n w._n put_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o peculiar_a apostleship_n &_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ensue_v thereupon_o these_o &_o some_o other_o be_v the_o self-contradiction_n with_o which_o this_o adversary_n of_o i_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n exclude_v &_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n shuffle_n to_o &_o fro_o on_o all_o side_n that_o so_o what_o ever_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v with_o he_o may_v slip_v &_o avoid_v it_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o express_a contrary_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o preach_v repentance_n or_o else_o hell_n &_o damnation_n to_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o calumniate_a he_o who_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v for_o sooth_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o that_o so_o careful_o that_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o fear_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v both_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v aware_a of_o his_o shift_a weaknese_n &_o wave_v all_o his_o self_n say_v affirmation_n his_o gentile_a nonsense_n his_o pious_a formality_n will_v press_v he_o home_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o his_o pretend_a designation_n to_o one_o province_n as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o or_o it_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o illimited_a &_o universal_a not_o witstand_v this_o imagine_a designation_n if_o it_o remain_v still_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v conclude_v limit_v from_o his_o succeed_a s._n peter_n if_o s._n peter_n remain_v ever_o unlimited_a but_o if_o his_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v his_o testimony_n from_o that_o shameful_a charge_n lay_v against_o they_o particular_o by_o s._n w._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wordin_fw-fr they_o limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o thus_o vindicate_v they_o here_o sometime_o flat_o deny_v the_o question_n sometime_o shuffle_v about_o to_o blunder_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a at_o any_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o such_o numerous_a &_o most_o palpable_a self-contradiction_n sure_o the_o knot_n must_v be_v great_a which_o can_v stand_v need_n of_o have_v wedge_n thus_o drive_v in_o pointblank_o opposite_o on_o both_o side_n to_o break_v it_o asunder_o sect._n 5._o what_o multitude_n of_o absurdity_n and_o access_n of_o fresh_a self-contradiction_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o newly-invented_n tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o only_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o his_o self-contradiction_n march_v his_o lesser_a absurdity_n not_o so_o bulkie_a &_o substantial_a one_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o still_o his_o &_o too_o big_a to_o be_v wield_v by_o any_o man_n but_o dr._n h._n nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o defend_v have_v add_v to_o he_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n as_o use_n to_o proceed_v from_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o take_v that_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o find_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o then_o see_v what_o abondance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o reply_n therefore_o p._n 57_o i_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v tract_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o p._n 7._o how_o far_o this_o agreement_n extend_v &_o how_o far_o exclusive_a it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o gentil_n or_o for_o paul_n to_o a_o jew_n but_o hâ—at_v when_o they_o mâ—t_v at_o the_o same_o city_n as_o at_o antioch_n certain_o they_o do_v and_o at_o rome_n also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n than_o the_o one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o very_o pithy_o let_v we_o unfold_v &_o lay_v open_a what_o he_o have_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v involue_v here_o &_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n lie_v sweat_v there_o crowd_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n first_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n here_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v how_o far_o these_o province_n be_v exclusive_a whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o it_o be_v only_o put_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o imagine_a exclusive_a jurisdiction_n &_o introduce_v with_o a_o according_o not_o purposely_o state_v or_o determine_v the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n find_v there_o which_o sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n second_o this_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a sound_n be_v now_o only_o come_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n &_o by_o consequence_n abstract_v from_o that_o circumstance_n s._n peter_n have_v universal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o he_o towards_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o kindness_n spring_v towards_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n three_o since_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o hear_v never_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n save_v only_o at_o rome_n &_o at_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o far_o as_o dr._n h._n know_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o at_o all_o other_o time_n except_o only_o those_o short_a season_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v save_o only_a where_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o perhaps_o as_o he_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o s._n john_n and_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o ample_a five_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v join_v in_o one_o under_o pope_n â—lement_n of_o schism_n p._n 79._o that_o pope_n by_o consequence_n succeed_v they_o both_o &_o so_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n when_o
they_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o their_o fellow-brother_n in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o sound_v a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v still_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o their_o conversion_n &_o that_o those_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o workman_n who_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o salomon_n time_n neither_o converse_v with_o their_o neighbour_n jew_n nor_o take_v direction_n how_o to_o order_v their_o labour_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o do_v their_o work_n by_o instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o dr._n h._n interpret_v scripture_n sectio_fw-la 16._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o that_o testimony_n in_o schism_n disarm_v his_o acute_a manner_n of_o argue_v as_o also_o how_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a proof_n and_o by_o what_o be_v he_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o mr._n h's_o which_o come_v under_o examination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o that_o evodâ—us_a &_o ignatius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n one_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o other_o s._n paul_n one_o in_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o in_o the_o gentile_a congregation_n now_o if_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o long_a rabble_n be_v it_o possible_a dr._n h._n can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o wilful_a falsifier_n schism_n disarm_v challenge_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n and_o that_o that_o writer_n neither_o tell_v we_o as_o dr._n h._n pretend_a that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n in_o whichword_n consist_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o testimony_n nor_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n with_o that_o distinction_n nor_o that_o the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a congregation_n be_v distinct_a much_o less_o that_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n be_v mutual_o limit_v which_o indeed_o only_o concern_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o text_n be_v only_o this_o antiochiae_n euodius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o petro_n ignatius_n a_o paulo_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o i_o peter_n ignatius_n by_o paul_n without_o the_o least_o word_n before_o or_o after_o concern_v that_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o falsification_n &_o voluntary_a addition_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o 66._o challenge_v mr._n h._n yet_o in_o return_n he_o offer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o clear_v himself_o reply_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o place_n whither_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 31._o 32._o he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o show_v we_o that_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o so_o large_o promise_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 75._o only_a in_o his_o answer_n p._n 48._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n be_v further_o clear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v clear_v it_o already_o and_o s._n we_o be_v elaborate_a misunderstanding_n forestall_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v misreading_n for_o it_o be_v my_o eye_n &_o not_o my_o understanding_n which_o fail_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n all_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n four_o observation_n i_o shall_v recomend_v the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o insincerity_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v affect_v &_o voluntary_a first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testmony_n import_v their_o ordination_n neither_o make_v against_o we_o nor_o touch_v our_o controversy_n next_o all_o the_o word_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o &_o solely-important_a in_o this_o occasion_n three_o that_o he_o never_o particularise_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o ordinary_o use_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n hope_v we_o may_v either_o be_v weary_a in_o look_v it_o or_o miss_v &_o soâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n escape_v scotfree_a last_o he_o so_o iumble_v together_o the_o two_o different_a letter_n as_o his_o common_a trick_n be_v that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v make_v any_o guess_n which_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v we_o pitch_v upon_o any_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n rely_v upon_o the_o translation_n letter_n in_o that_o part_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n we_o find_v the_o most_o considerable_a word_n same_o put_v in_o a_o less_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o citation_n whereas_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o profess_v answ_n p._n 18._o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsifier_n dr._n h._n as_o his_o custom_n be_v attempt_v to_o shâ—w_v himself_o a_o acute_a doctor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o shâ—w_v we_o the_o pretend_a word_n in_o his_o testimony_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o position_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o cry_v quit_v which_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o dry_a phrase_n repl._n sect._n 7._o numb_a 1._o cast_v one_o stone_n at_o all_o his_o building_n together_o and_o what_o stone_n be_v this_o he_o challenge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o with_o draw_v from_o all_o communion_n already_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishoprik_v in_o antioch_n &_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o level_v by_o he_o at_o such_o a_o impenetrable_a rock_n of_o solid_a reason_n as_o mr._n h._n rebound_v upon_o the_o thrower_n head_n with_o this_o violence_n first_o that_o he_o manifest_v from_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n repl._n p_o 63_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n without_o exclusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o break_v of_o all_o communion_n between_o church_n second_o that_o he_o manifest_v there_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o answ_v he_o have_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o schism_n which_o express_v this_o position_n nor_o in_o these_o late_a book_n save_v only_o that_o from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n already_o reply_v to_o sect_n 7_o thirly_n that_o in_o those_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n euodius_n &_o ignatius_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v only_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o fit_v together_o of_o two_o in_o those_o two_o distinct_a church_n find_v either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o yet_o cite_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n stick_v yet_o insost_o reason_v dr._n h._n for_o want_n of_o solidnes_n in_o the_o place_n it_o light_n to_o reverberate_v its_o motion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n h._n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o a_o hend_v his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v unreply_v upon_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v in_o which_o treatise_n p._n 66._o i_o object_v all_o these_o weakness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n first_o that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o two_o sit_v together_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o iott_n the_o more_o for_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v distinct_a bishop_n there_o also_o grant_v this_o too_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o the_o pope_n authory_n i_o know_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o illimitted_a one_o but_o how_o do_v the_o one_o
possible_a way_n correspond_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v in_o all_o honestly-meant_a probability_n sound_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o strange_a position_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a but_o by_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a place_n be_v there_o no_o negative_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v a_o negative_a testimony_n testify_v a_o negative_a point_n without_o necessary_o recur_v to_o solve_v affirmative_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o logic_n to_o prove_v negative_n by_o conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la or_o ferio_n without_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o stand_v answer_v the_o argument_n in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la for_o the_o affirmative_a whereas_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n new_a logic_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a point_n must_v be_v to_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a proof_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o how_o the_o solving_a affirmative_n be_v no_o one_o way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a again_o he_o be_v show_v by_o schism_n disarm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v rather_o indeed_o to_o bring_v obscurity_n than_o evidence_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v pretend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n or_o premise_n &_o therein_o be_v terminate_v its_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v untrue_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v know_v first_o that_o the_o opponent_n hold_v his_o tenet_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v his_o tenet_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o any_o more_o till_o he_o see_v better_a ground_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a position_n if_o he_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o suspend_v all_o assent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o perhaps_o his_o may_v yet_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v much_o less_o be_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a though_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v solve_v till_o evidence_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o tenor_n upon_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o position_n the_o thing_n be_v much_o further_o from_o be_v conclude_v no_o not_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o that_o medium_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o another_o may_z but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adversary_n build_v least_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o other_o solve_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o undertake_v to_o solve_v they_o than_o the_o solving_a such_o testimony_n sink_v into_o the_o miserable_a &_o low_a degree_n of_o force_n nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o nothing_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n observe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o prudent_a reader_n the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o this_o drs_n discursive_a faculty_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenet_n false_a from_o solve_v 2._o or_o 3_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v can_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o place_n conclude_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o impugn_v they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v explicable_a by_o universal_a tradition_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o than_o dr._n h._n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o solve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o tradition_n give_v they_o for_o he_o no_o where_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o attestation_n &_o practice_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v they_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o process_n impugn_a our_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v he_o impugn_v no_o tenor_n nor_o argument_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v or_o hold_v our_o faith_n indeed_o our_o drs_n undertake_v sometime_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o and_o abstract_v from_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n fall_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o they_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o private_a skill_n &_o learning_n to_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n if_o then_o mr._n h._n pretend_a only_o to_o try_v his_o wit_n with_o our_o doctor_n in_o this_o place_n then_o be_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v by_o solve_v testimony_n allowable_a in_o reason_n i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o intention_n so_o he_o express_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n or_o build_v his_o own_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o unless_o he_o solve_v or_o impugn_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n make_v account_n then_o reader_n that_o that_o which_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v now_o about_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o private_a skill_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o of_o we_o can_v make_v word_n lest_o without_o life_n &_o stark_o dead_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o grammatical_a &_o critical_a quibble_n move_n more_o dexterous_o &_o smart_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lawyer_n shall_v consent_v to_o abstract_n from_o custom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o ancestor_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o know_a law_n as_o i_o do_v now_o from_o practice_n &_o tradition_n the_o sole_a true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o some_o pliable_a or_o obscure_a passage_n in_o odd_a history_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v only_o upon_o occasion_n as_o gildas_n &_o some_o such_o few_o remnant_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o what_o law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o govern_v again_o since_o we_o build_v not_o all_o upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o private_a learning_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o evident_o conclude_v for_o we_o as_o thus_o explicate_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o divine_n to_o demonstrate_v mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n which_o depend_v upon_o another_o ground_n to_o wit_n authority_n we_o acquit_v ourselves_o well_o if_o we_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o faith_n as_o divine_n do_v if_o they_o can_v show_v mystery_n consistent_a with_o and_o not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o if_o we_o show_v they_o rather_o sound_v to_o our_o advantage_n as_o thus_o explicable_a for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o behalf_n upon_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n rely_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n explicable_a by_o private_a wit_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v no_o probability_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o catholic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o tradition_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o explication_n infallible_o certain_a because_o they_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o a_o palpable_a iniuriousnes_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o io._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o dr._n h._n reply_n answ_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v just_a as_o doctor_n stapleton_n deal_v with_o m._n calvin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n h._n inherit_v his_o father_n calvin_n fault_n &_o so_o deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n but_o how_o deal_v dr._n stapleton_n with_o that_o good_a man_n m._n caluâ—n_o why_o he_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o important_a place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o say_v mr._n calvin_n friend_n dr._n h_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o only_o say_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o think_v that_o friendship_n blind_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v
express_v this_o command_n be_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o predicate_a show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a care_n command_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o by_o the_o pure_a apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voyag_a authority_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o many_o city_n but_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o must_v fix_v himself_o in_o one_o city_n because_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o charge_n oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a â—ould_v â—ever_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o seat_n he_o need_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d abundanti_fw-la wherefore_o predicate_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o he_o apostle_n pasce_fw-la to_o s._n peter_n only_o &_o pasce_fw-la have_v a_o especial_a force_n above_o predicate_v it_o follow_v that_o something_o be_v here_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o word_n especial_o and_o particular_o this_o be_v reader_n what_o i_o conceive_v follow_v genâ—inly_o out_o of_o the_o text_n themselves_o as_o explicable_a grammatical_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v both_o my_o adversary_n and_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o the_o many-winded_n commenter_n interpret_v this_o or_o that_o word_n but_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o manage_v by_o grammatical_a skill_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n out_o of_o my_o own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v animate_v of_o dead_a word_n neither_o my_o cause_n needs_o it_o nor_o can_v my_o own_o reason_n suffer_v i_o to_o engage_v so_o far_o assure_v i_o how_o seldom_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o toss_n of_o mere_a word_n my_o only_a intent_n then_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o first_o be_v to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o connatural_o and_o probable_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o text_n and_o their_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o imagine_v that_o another_o explication_n may_v be_v invent_v but_o since_o our_o contention_n now_o be_v about_o what_o the_o word_n can-b_a bear_n he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o another_o can_v so_o connatural_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o say_a text_n and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v draw_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o find_v and_o more_o connect_v in_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v nay_o from_o any_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o no_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o be_v found_v his_o superiority_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o will_v candid_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o wit-combat_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n sect._n 3_o dr._n h_n solution_n or_o contrary_a explication_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n sustain_v by_o most_o senseless_a paralogism_n and_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o say_n nor_o show_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v show_v more_o natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o their_o circumstance_n against_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n dr._n h._n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o more_o connaturall_a explication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o show_v his_o advantage_n over_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o endeavour_v only_o to_o enervate_v our_o deduction_n thence_o by_o some_o solution_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o now_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v allowable_a in_o case_n we_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o wit_n originize_v explication_n or_o if_o in_o try_v our_o acuteness_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o wordish_a way_n we_o have_v pretend_v to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o any_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o they_o can_v imagine_v will_v have_v destroy_v our_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o maintain_v our_o explication_n against_o any_o other_o not_o only_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_n but_o what_o the_o most_o voluntary_a dreamer_n can_v fancy_v but_o since_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o thence_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o by_o show_v we_o another_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a which_o since_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o voluntary_a solution_n and_o possibility_n of_o another_o explication_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o facy_n without_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o more_o natural_a out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v yet_o we_o shall_v glean_v they_o up_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o due_n a_o cursory_a reflection_n solution_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v deliver_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o reply_n the_o deliver_v they_o in_o common_a evince_n no_o more_o but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o each_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o in_o equal_o since_o it_o express_v neither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o moâ—e_n person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o one_o of_o those_o may_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o since_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o particularising_a manner_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v the_o other_o place_n of_o a_o common_a delivery_n prejudice_v the_o have_v they_o more_o especial_o since_o it_o abstract_n from_o have_v they_o equal_o or_o inequal_o and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o either_o solution_n 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v equal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plural_a style_n throughout_o that_o commission_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o reply_n to_o think_v that_o a_o bare_a plurality_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o evidence_n a_o equality_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o bedlam_n like_o nonsense_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o silly_a old_a wife_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o such_o a_o affect_a piece_n of_o foolery_n paul_n and_o pancras_n by_o this_o logic_n must_v be_v equal_a because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v church_n nay_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n frame_n be_v a_o manife_a instance_n against_o this_o paralogism_n since_o in_o every_o species_n in_o nature_n the_o particular_n or_o individuall_n be_v plural_o style_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a notion_n though_o there_o be_v hundred_o sometime_o thousand_o degree_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o infinite_o weak_a reasoner_n have_v as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v above_o forty_o time_n make_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o to_o surpass_v his_o otherwise_o unparaleld'self_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o put_v some_o parallel_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o constable_n and_o king_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a style_v magistrate_n ergo_fw-la cry_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o equal_a a_o captain_n and_o a_o general_n be_v both_o plural_o styld_v commander_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v
that_o a_o foundation_n stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o only_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v on_o the_o drs_n ground_n that_o he_o only_o and_o in_o good_a reason_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation-stone_n dr._n h._n reply_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n be_v it_o put_v into_o form_n next_o observe_v his_o kindness_n he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o that_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v this_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o show_v my_o argument_n nothing_o worth_a he_o recurr'_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a say_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v foundation_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o rock_n neither_o then_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a he_o introduce_v his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v conclusion_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o he_o put_v a_o pretend_a parallel_n to_o my_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o enosh_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_a the_o son_n of_o seth_n have_v the_o name_n of_o enosh_n it_o follow_v on_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o only_o and_o in_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o s._n w._n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o not_o be_v a_o man_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o enosh_fw-mi be_v the_o only_a man_n it_o unman_v dr._n h._n as_o much_o as_o s._n w._n but_o i_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v none_o of_o his_o assistance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o pretend_a parallel_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o ordinary_a appellative_a proper_o signify_v the_o special_a notion_n be_v appropriate_v prudent_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o thing_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o participate_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a manner_n of_o that_o notion_n or_o nature_n now_o that_o enosh_n proper_o signify_v the_o species_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v the_o hebrew_a critic_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o affliction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o mortalis_fw-la do_v in_o latin_a whereas_o the_o word_n adam_n signify_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n denote_v also_o that_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n appropriate_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o whole_a species_n be_v engross_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o common_a name_n of_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o orator_n to_o cicero_n it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a right_n to_o these_o title_n that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n again_o the_o name_n enosh_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n accidental_o impose_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v his_o first_o name_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o mystery_n in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o his_o parent_n unless_o we_o suppose_v his_o parent_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a reason_n whereas_o this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o rock_n be_v impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o each_o action_n guide_v himself_o by_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o impose_v on_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a nay_o on_o he_o have_v another_o proper_a appellation_n sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o by_o before_o all_o which_o argue_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o design_n in_o order_n to_o that_o name_n and_o denote_v he_o by_o the_o antonomasticall_a appropriation_n of_o that_o common_a word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eminent_o what_o it_o signify_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rock_n hence_o appear_v with_o what_o reason_n i_o make_v my_o four_o objection_n to_o dr._n h._n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v appropriate_v and_o particularize_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o common_a appellative_a rock_n without_o some_o propriety_n in_o s._n peter_n fit_v for_o that_o particular_a name_n and_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n each_o apostle_n be_v equal_o that_o be_v without_o any_o propriety_n or_o peculiarity_n such_o for_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o give_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o same_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o particularise_v in_o any_o action_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a indifferency_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n now_o then_o since_o our_o saviour_n govern_v himself_o ever_o by_o perfect_a reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n peter_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o the_o reason_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n be_v equal_a but_o this_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o evacuate_v as_o he_o call_v it_o our_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n never_o tell_v we_o why_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o recur_v still_o answ_n p._n 73._o l._n 14._o to_o his_o old_a mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v equaâ—ly_a foundation-stone_n whereas_o indeed_o which_o much_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n petrus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dotâ—_n not_o signify_v a_o foundation-stone_n but_o a_o foundation_n only_o and_o so_o be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o translation_n apoc._n 21._o v_o 14._o which_o abstract_n grammatical_o speak_v from_o sand_n straw_n wool_n pack_n wood_n rock_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o foundation_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o then_o since_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n according_a to_o he_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o either_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n a_o foundation_n or_o let_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n master_n piece_n of_o affect_a weakness_n attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o step_v by_o step_n interpret_v by_o his_o carriage_n to_o signify_v the_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v of_o importance_n or_o difficulty_n a_o review_n of_o his_o total_a performance_n in_o answer_v this_o last_o section_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o important_a and_o fundamental_a after_o this_o professor_n of_o mystical_a architecture_n have_v do_v dogmatize_v from_o his_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o fall_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o measure_n a_o wall_n in_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n grave_o object_v that_o i_o make_v much_o game_n at_o his_o argue_v thence_o and_o true_o i_o still_o account_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a method_n that_o ever_o a_o weak_a reason_n stumble_v on_o to_o undertake_v to_o dogmatise_v that_o be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystical_a part_n of_o scripture_n so_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n obscure_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o need_v another_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o first_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o openly-pernicious_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v first_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o schism_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n antichristianisme_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n c._n 1._o and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o bring_v evident_a convince_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o only_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o confess_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v if_o he_o have_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o obedient_a party_n to_o bring_v obscure_a mystery_n which_o have_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o which_o also_o his_o own_o head_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o without_o manifest_v first_o nay_o doubt_v himself_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v see_v whether_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o question_n or_o make_v for_o
ingenious_a adversary_n &_o conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n not_o any_o sleight_n of_o trick_n which_o thus_o baffle_v the_o dr._n if_o then_o my_o great_a fault_n be_v prove_v innocent_a my_o lesser_a one_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v so_o likewise_o since_o it_o be_v presumable_a that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v another_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n but_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n now_o the_o great_a vice_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v falsification_n for_o what_o credit_n can_v ever_o be_v rational_o give_v to_o any_o writer_n who_o be_v once_o convince_v to_o have_v belie_v the_o author_n he_o cite_v &_o to_o have_v falsify_v wilful_o fault_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o object_n to_o i_o only_o in_o two_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o examine_v which_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n exact_a diligence_n &_o decline_v not_o his_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n nay_o if_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n judge_v that_o i_o wilful_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o least_o possible_a advantage_n by_o my_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o falsify_v than_o i_o give_v he_o free_a leave_n to_o brand_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o infamous_a and_o shall_v in_o requital_n pardon_n dr._n h._n the_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o wilful_a or_o manifest_o advantageous_a one_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o pretend_a falfisication_n be_v find_v relate_v in_o his_o answ_n p._n 201._o and_o also_o put_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o 11_o section_n p._n 195._o to_o clear_v the_o reader_n be_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o my_o own_o credit_n total_o i_o will_v put_v down_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v next_o the_o circumstance_n among_o which_o my_o wrong_a transcription_n be_v find_v by_o which_o mean_v one_o may_v easy_o &_o solid_o judge_v whether_o my_o oversight_n have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o evident_o it_o have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o material_a lapse_n in_o transcribe_v dr._n h_n word_n equal_o incident_a to_o any_o man_n live_v not_o a_o formal_a fault_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 124_o parag_v 19_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n among_o his_o other_o marginal_a note_n aim_v to_o conclude_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o read_v these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o iustinians_n 1._o e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la concern_v bishop_n clergy_n man_n &_o sacred_a office_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n nay_o the_o total_a of_o his_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n â—ound_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o main_a &_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n in_o general_n how_o weak_o he_o reply'_v to_o this_o tell_v we_o only_o answ_n p._n 202._o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v accommondate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a cry_v the_o strong_a reason_a dr._n he_o make_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o author_n name_n put_v to_o they_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o can_v total_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o pitiful_a this_o reply_n of_o he_o be_v how_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n this_o be_v to_o say_v over_o again_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o leave_v untouched_a what_o we_o object_n since_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v whether_o those_o constitution_n have_v be_v original_o his_o own_o or_o no_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o instance_n how_o weak_a this_o dr._n be_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v he_o due_o call_v to_o account_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o put_v down_o substantial_o the_o question_n his_o proof_n &_o my_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o circumstance_n i_o falter_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o circumstance_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v justinian_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la i_o transcribe_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la now_o if_o he_o contend_v i_o transcribe_v one_o word_n wrong_v in_o answer_v his_o whole_a book_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v dr._n h_n will_v not_o presume_v himself_o exempt_a from_o the_o like_a failling_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o falsify_v or_o do_v it_o voluntary_o plain_a sense_n will_v overthrow_v he_o quit_v i_o no_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n voluntary_o but_o for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o end_n a_o insincere_a writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v in_o falsify_v be_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o do_v attempt_n nor_o can_v possible_o gain_v thence_o the_o least_o advantage_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o show_v i_o gain_v any_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v acquit_v my_o sincerity_n &_o accuse_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o calumniator_n first_o then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o advantage_n thence_o be_v clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n which_o never_o put_v either_o the_o least_o force_n in_o the_o word_n laicis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o sacris_fw-la second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o my_o adversary_n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o make_v the_o least_o use_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o yet_o sole_o import_v in_o such_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v it_o a_o meanne_n say_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o meanne_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meanne_n to_o change_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o meanne_n forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o help_n to_o defend_v my_o tenet_n by_o it_o but_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o carp_n at_o they_o but_o that_o even_o this_o be_v as_o false_o pretend_v as_o the_o other_o the_o reader_n eye_n will_v inform_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v my_o answer_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o where_o he_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o sound_v like_o carp_a at_o his_o word_n but_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n three_o that_o i_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o such_o a_o mistake_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o apply_v to_o my_o word_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o transcribe_v right_a and_o grant_n that_o he_o make_v law_n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o omit_v sacris_fw-la sacred_a officies_n since_o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o sacred_a officies_n can_v a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v law_n for_o the_o sacred_a offiâ—ies_n themselves_o as_o himself_o yield_v of_o schism_n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o 19_o and_o last_o this_o objection_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v most_o senseless_a by_o this_o that_o my_o answer_n give_v be_v equal_o pertinent_a &_o strong_a apply_v to_o sacris_fw-la have_v it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v to_o episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la when_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o since_o it_o contend_v that_o law_n keeper_n use_v to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n the_o constitution_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_o observe_v &_o receive_v which_o equal_o fit_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o they_o make_v constitution_n de_fw-la sacris_fw-la as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o a_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o infinite_a tediousness_n of_o my_o dream_a adversary_n make_v i_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o some_o haste_n cause_v by_o my_o impatience_n to_o stand_v trifle_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o my_o particular_a haste_n here_o appear_v also_o by_o leave_v
dr._n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o put_v not_o down_o the_o author_n word_n aright_o but_o mangle_o &_o corrupt_o to_o my_o only_a &_o best_a advantage_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v nothing_o less_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o falsification_n strange_a how_o come_v this_o then_o to_o be_v a_o falsification_n when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v show_v to_o be_v falsify_v why_o thus_o balsamon_n allege_v the_o dr._n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o some_o ask_v or_o hear_v or_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n good_a use_v thy_o eye_n again_o reader_n &_o see_v whether_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 145._o l._n 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o he_o relate_v i_o do_v not_o put_v down_o minutely_o &_o particular_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o english_a those_o very_a word_n as_o tell_v we_o by_o balsamon_n with_o which_o the_o dr._n here_o correc't_n i_o and_o sly_o intimate_v to_o the_o abuse_a reader_n that_o i_o either_o disguise_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o as_o set_v down_o by_o i_o verbatim_o out_o of_o balsamon_n some_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o honour_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o receive_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o except_o only_o that_o this_o bishopric_n be_v call_v a_o metropolis_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a metropolis_n now_o i_o never_o pretend_v that_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o quote_v he_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o as_o judge_v nor_o can_v the_o very_a word_n put_v down_o by_o i_o some_o desire_v etc._n etc._n possible_o permit_v such_o a_o conceit_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v my_o advantage_n can_v common_a sense_n have_v bear_v it_o to_o have_v pretend_v this_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o balsamon_n for_o i_o ever_o conceive_v it_o come_v from_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o suppose_a more_o know_v in_o those_o affair_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n or_o some_o of_o the_o council_n at_o least_o from_o person_n who_o perfect_o understand_v its_o meaning_n for_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o imagine_v in_o reason_n such_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o such_o person_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o balsamon_n write_v upon_o that_o council_n with_o pretence_n to_o explicate_v it_o shall_v intend_v to_o put_v down_o a_o frivolous_a question_n &_o a_o impertinent_a answer_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o solemn_a question_n propose_v by_o some_o concern_v person_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n and_o satisfy_v by_o some_o judicious_a person_n intimate_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o that_o council_n itself_o if_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o be_v most_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v most_o able_a to_o interpret_v it_o be_v own_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v then_o both_o impossible_a the_o word_n put_v down_o by_o myself_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o also_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o my_o cause_n to_o pretend_v balsamon_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o irrational_a &_o perfect_o groundless_a aspersion_n of_o this_o dr._n lie_v all_o at_o his_o own_o door_n &_o challenge_v he_o aloud_o of_o the_o insincerity_n he_o object_n to_o other_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o this_o be_v a_o falsification_n forsooth_o be_v introduce_v with_o another_o beside_o and_o be_v still_o asmuch_o beside_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v mark_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o drs_n word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o of_o be_v only_o call_v mâ—tropolitans_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o council_n which_o as_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n well_o dr._n let_v the_o council_n mean_v what_o it_o please_v or_o let_v my_o consequence_n hold_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o be_v another_o question_n but_o do_v i_o omit_v any_o word_n of_o balsamon_n in_o this_o present_a testimony_n which_o you_o pretend_v i_o falsify_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v my_o tenet_n do_v i_o add_v or_o change_v any_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v i_o add_v detract_v or_o change_v the_o least_o particle_n how_o unconcern_v soever_o or_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o then_o and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o pretend_v i_o falsify_v it_o if_o all_o ill_a consequence_n or_o deduction_n be_v falsification_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a where_o man_n maintain_v different_a opinion_n but_o one_o side_n or_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v falsifier_n since_o than_o i_o neither_o pretend_v not_o can_v pretend_v any_o more_o but_o that_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o what_o honour_n mean_v by_o relate_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o demander_n and_o this_o be_v verbatim_o avouch_v in_o those_o word_n as_o put_v down_o by_o i_o nor_o be_v my_o put_v they_o down_o reprehensible_a by_o my_o very_a adversary_n it_o follow_v what_o ever_o my_o consequence_n or_o argue_v thence_o be_v that_o i_o be_o acquit_v of_o insincerity_n and_o that_o the_o groundless_a pretence_n that_o i_o falsify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o dr._n h._n most_o wilful_o and_o weak_o calumniate_v and_o as_o for_o his_o endeavour_n to_o invalidate_v my_o consequence_n lay_v out_o here_o in_o those_o pretty_a term_n of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n be_v time_n &_o place_n proper_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o bold_a word_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o what_o ever_o gloss_n he_o make_v from_o the_o abuse_a council_n and_o now_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v acquit_v myself_o &_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o great_a fault_n the_o most_o calumniate_a adversary_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o write_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a but_o what_o worthy_a requital_n for_o so_o much_o injustice_n can_v i_o offer_v to_o dr._n h._n i_o can_v present_v thou_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a black_a scroll_n of_o egregious_a &_o wilful_a falsification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o long_a book_n which_o i_o have_v so_o merciful_o spare_v nay_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o most_o enormous_a one_o in_o his_o very_a book_n of_o schism_n which_o escape_v my_o observation_n when_o i_o first_o answer_v it_o so_o pregnant_a &_o fruitful_a be_v his_o write_n of_o such_o help_n i_o can_v let_v thou_o see_v there_o p._n 103._o how_o cite_v the_o novel_n that_o justinian_n ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n shall_v have_v in_o that_o diocese_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la as_o he_o put_v it_o and_o then_o english_v it_o the_o place_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o thus_o put_v equal_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o this_o independency_n the_o false_a deal_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n tho_o find_v close_o weave_v in_o the_o context_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n which_o mar_v all_o his_o market_n and_o signify_v he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n place_n or_o stead_n that_o be_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o subordinate_a &_o dependent_a on_o he_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o how_o not_o content_a to_o falsify_v thus_o gross_o &_o wilful_o only_a in_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o double_v or_o rather_o treble_v my_o former_a fault_n &_o shame_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v it_o dependent_o on_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v her_o order_n which_o we_o grant_v or_o independent_o &_o without_o her_o order_n which_o we_o deny_v &_o he_o pretend_v the_o dr._n put_v down_o only_o that_o the_o emperor_n constitute_v this_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o place_n of_o a_o as_o he_o falsify_v it_o apostolical_a seat_n but_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o prejudice_n &_o utter_a overthrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o archbishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o country_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v subsequent_a conformable_a to_o &_o only_o execute_v the_o former_a intention_n &_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o express_o against_o he_o &_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o those_o &_o the_o former_a word_n be_v thus_o important_a and_o thus_o industrious_o single_v &_o cull_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o to_o show_v more_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n and_o by_o who_o conquest_n and_o law_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o britannic_a world_n belong_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o the_o bp._n reply_n yes_o well_o enough_o and_o why_o first_o say_v he_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n grant_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o take_v of_o my_o exception_n for_o let_v their_o succession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o england_n of_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n by_o descend_v from_o cornwall_n or_o wales_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pop'es_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o england_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n they_o be_v under_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o wily_a bp._n be_v ask_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o britannic_a church_n answer_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o britan_n themselves_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o total_o exterminate_v &_o so_o no_o succession_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n what_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n our_o purpose_n or_o my_o question_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v title_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n again_o since_o they_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o avail_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemption_n ancient_o for_o they_o can_v never_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o for_o want_v of_o continuation_n of_o succession_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v well_o enough_o all_o be_v well_o three_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n where_o all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o he_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o on_o his_o own_o credit_n only_o without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o â—hey_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o two_o page_n after_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o main_a importance_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v here_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v no_o foreign_a dependence_n save_v his_o own_o word_n only_o and_o the_o trifle_n he_o bring_v afterward_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o even_o his_o own_o word_n as_o will_v be_v see_v when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v four_o he_o assure_v we_o â—â—at_fw-mi after_o the_o conquest_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o woâ—â—d_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n i_o ask_v do_v he_o measure_v the_o land_n and_o number_v the_o saxon_n if_o not_o how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o land_n must_v necessary_o be_v people_v as_o full_o as_o before_o immediate_o after_o a_o conquest_n so_o universal_a and_o cruel_a our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o avoid_v their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o spare_v none_o the_o ancient_a britain_n retire_v into_o wales_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o history_n that_o a_o world_n stay_v behind_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o saxon_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o he_o pretend_v who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o because_o the_o bp._n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o grant_v the_o likelihood_n that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a home_n how_o can_v the_o bp._n make_v any_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o those_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n a_o compassionate_a man_n who_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tender-hearted_a nonsense_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v unmerciful_a not_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v good-naturd_a at_o least_o though_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o those_o who_o remain_v have_v yet_o british_n bishop_n among_o they_o or_o unless_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v those_o few_o lay_a people_n shall_v inherit_v those_o former_a suppose_a privilege_n for_o since_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v that_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o pretence_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o that_o power_n to_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v subject_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bp_o s_o merciful_a reason_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o englishman_n by_o some_o accident_n remain_v and_o settle_v in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o england_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v under_o another_o government_n but_o his_o last_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o rare_a one_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o the_o saxon_n can_v plunder_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o will_v have_v those_o privilege_n at_o once_o go_v into_o wales_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o england_n not_o consider_v that_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o enjoyer_n or_o else_o as_o conserver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o govern_v as_o subject_a to_o those_o governor_n and_o law_n not_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o mountain_n as_o he_o fancy_v again_o whereas_o those_o privilege_n original_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o case_n they_o can_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n but_o by_o a_o succession_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a governor_n wherefore_o let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o the_o after_o bp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v succession_n of_o authority_n from_o or_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v groundless_a and_o impertinent_a what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o derive_v those_o privilege_n from_o the_o british_a to_o â—he_n english_a church_n in_o case_n the_o british_a
architect_n in_o answer_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o only_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v grant_v till_o he_o manifest_v the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o against_o we_o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o order_n of_o dignity_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v high_a big_a or_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o bring_v no_o positive_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a position_n prejudices_fw-la s._n peter_n superiority_n it_z prejudices_fw-la christ_n also_o as_o much_o express_v no_o peculiar_a eminency_n to_o the_o head_n cornerstone_n at_o all_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n three_o the_o cornerstone_n signify_v some_o eminency_n of_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o wall_n being-four-square_a apoc._n 21._o v_o 16._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v other_o corner_n besid_n that_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o three_o chief_n in_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o both_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o drs_n purpose_n and_o our_o question_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n h._n grant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o near_o three_o score_n place_n of_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o translate_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o controversy_n mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n yet_o since_o none_o of_o they_o be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o any_o of_o they_o else_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n still_o he_o have_v good_a title_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a notion_n a_o foundation-stone_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o foundation-stone_n not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o rise_v high_a that_o it_o be_v long_o upward_o or_o short_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o strong_a bearer_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o v._n 24._o 25._o it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n a_o foundation-stone_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a firmness_n and_o immoveablenes_n in_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o dr._n can_v imagine_v no_o distinction_n among_o foundation-stone_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o not_o on_o the_o top_n another_o so_o wise_a a_o architect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o foundation-stone_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o firmness_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o position_n thus_o reader_n though_o see_v what_o advantage_n dr._n h._n will_v gain_n shall_v i_o delight_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o and_o only_a way_n but_o i_o be_o already_o weary_a of_o this_o wordish_a stuff_n next_o he_o undertake_v to_o solve_v a_o argument_n which_o none_o object_n but_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o s._n â—eter_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o so_o superior_a than_o the_o next_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o kind_a a_o adversary_n have_v i_o that_o he_o leav'_v untouched_a the_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o help_n be_v i_o with_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o worth_a a_o straw_n ad_fw-la then_o demolish_v at_o pleasure_n and_o very_o easy_o what_o his_o own_o airy_a fancy_n have_v build_v but_o as_o i_o never_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o i_o so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o make_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o from_o the_o jasper_n stone_n i_o both_o express_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v sake_n and_o renounce_v all_o reliance_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o catholic_n who_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n sleight_v such_o poor_a support_n as_o a_o self-fancied_n explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o scripture_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o i_o object_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v negative_a thus_o no_o distinction_n be_v put_v among_o the_o foundation-stone_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n only_o not_o his_o proof_n be_v negative_a therefore_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n neither_o give_v nor_o affirm_v more_o of_o he_o than_o be_v give_v and_o affirm_v of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n whereas_o first_o he_o neither_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n no_o not_o any_o conclusion_n at_o all_o against_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o we_o object_v it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a place_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o they_o much_o less_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o second_o his_o wise_a proof_n which_o infer_v this_o worthy_a conclusion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v foundation-stone_n less_o firm_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o less_o worthy_a the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o build_v on_o which_o if_o there_o be_v as_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rock_n superad_v to_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o foundation_n and_o that_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o common_a notion_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n apt_a to_o sustain_v the_o building_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o foundation_n next_o i_o object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o plurality_n and_o name_v twelve_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a he_o answer_v p._n 72._o that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n stone_n as_o well_o as_o simon_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o title_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n be_v not_o proof_n of_o inequality_n thus_o the_o dr._n roll_z the_o same_o stone_n still_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o impugn_v not_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o find_v in_o its_o own_o place_n attend_v by_o a_o throng_n of_o manifest_o particularise_v circumstance_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n petrus_n only_o nor_o that_o neither_o according_a to_o it_o be_v particular_a efficacitie_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o rok_n either_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o simon_n mean_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n also_o and_o then_o he_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n not_o impugn_v it_o since_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o else_o aswell_o signify_v equal_o and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n gratis_o or_o infer_v it_o or_o from_o what_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o infer_v it_o there_o but_o from_o a_o plurality_n only_o of_o the_o common_a appellation_n neâ—ther_o can_v i_o wrong_v dr._n h_n reason_v faculty_n in_o think_v so_o who_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v all_o over_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o equality_n from_o a_o plurality_n and_o most_o express_o of_o schism_n p._n 87._o l_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o wheâ—e_n also_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n a_o evidence_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o such_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v three_o i_o object_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n since_o grant_v
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v